be_v preserve_v and_o do_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o know_v which_o be_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v against_o these_o doubt_n this_o article_n be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o this_o profession_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a true_a church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o reign_v receive_v and_o save_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o invocate_v he_o we_o do_v desire_n receive_v and_o look_v for_o eternal_a good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o isa_n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o eternaâ—l_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v let_v not_o therefore_o man_n mind_n go_v astray_o behold_v this_o ragged_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o dream_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o which_o do_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o holy_a and_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o god_n as_o fabius_n scipio_n aristides_n and_o such_o like_a but_o turn_v thou_o thy_o eye_n hither_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o in_o this_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v some_o be_v choose_v and_o joâ—ne_v thyself_o to_o this_o company_n by_o confession_n and_o invocation_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 26._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o plato_n his_o idea_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n their_o souâ—d_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v hâ—are_v he_o and_o psalm_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o wherein_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v renew_v many_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o do_v agree_v together_o concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n simeon_n joseph_n elizabeth_n mary_n anne_n the_o teacher_n and_o many_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n but_o zachary_n simeon_n anne_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o company_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o god_n do_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n who_o voice_n and_o confession_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o renew_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o say_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o seed_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o description_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n therefore_o the_o sadducee_n the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o other_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v obstinate_o establish_v idolatry_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o they_o hold_v a_o title_n and_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o defend_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o by_o this_o obedience_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n also_o that_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n nor_o a_o evil_a resist_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v not_o sin_n also_o that_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o meat_n monastical_a vow_n and_o other_o ceremony_n choose_v without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v deserve_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o also_o for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a also_o other_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o bishop_n may_v appoint_v service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o violate_v of_o those_o service_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n also_o that_o they_o may_v enjoin_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n also_o that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o and_o every_o offence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n do_v recompense_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o that_o those_o synod_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v give_v their_o judgement_n can_v err_v also_o they_o which_o do_v consecrate_v oil_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v attribute_v thereunto_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o sin_n and_o devil_n and_o disease_n also_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o certain_a image_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v also_o they_o which_o do_v kill_v honest_a man_n only_o for_o that_o they_o dislike_v these_o error_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o have_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o man_n as_o do_v keep_v the_o foundation_n although_o some_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v more_o light_n and_o other_o less_o and_o sometime_o also_o even_o the_o very_a saint_n do_v build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v those_o which_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o better_a learned_a yet_o these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v spare_v ezech._n 9_o who_o
interpretatio_fw-la take_v only_o from_o herself_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n which_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n patres_fw-la artic_a 3._o patres_fw-la have_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o belove_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n although_o never_o humanae_fw-la artic._n 4._o tradit_fw-la humanae_fw-la so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v artic._n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o and_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehovah_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n and_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirit_n david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o peter_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o rom._n 15._o joh._n 5._o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 24._o mat_n 22._o luk._n 24._o neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v 11._o heb._n 11._o concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolute_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n and_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n require_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n trinit_fw-la in_o preoem_n in_o 3._o the_o sanct_a trinit_fw-la be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o acertaine_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o â—ight_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n notimet_n verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o
he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o sind_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n so_o say_v paul_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o thyself_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o what_o make_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o which_o do_v sight_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o bear_v one_o that_o strive_v and_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o desire_v aid_n in_o the_o battle_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n know_v how_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v horrible_o darken_v and_o suppress_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a fond_a persuasion_n wherein_o unlearned_a man_n have_v imagine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o monk_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v more_o notable_a and_o worthy_a work_n than_o the_o law_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n how_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_v or_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o obedience_n we_o do_v teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o three_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sinful_a lust_n they_o then_o which_o strive_v not_o against_o they_o but_o obey_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o do_v neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o confidence_n which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v without_o repentance_n five_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_v man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o how_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v observation_n do_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v out_o ward_v honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n observat_fw-la devil_n look_v the_o 9_o observat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v itself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_v mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_a praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n romans_z 12_o have_v divers_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a it_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o writing_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_v do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needless_a work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o unprofitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v this_o
who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o asleep_a the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n further_o more_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o we_o therefore_o 3._o phil._n 3._o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o he_o thus_o mind_v if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o lively_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o lively_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n 3_o matth._n 1._o ephe._n 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12._o john_n 1_o galat._n 5._o rom._n 1._o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledgeing_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 16._o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n and_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n store_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confuse_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 15._o matth._n 15._o in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o error_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 5._o and_o heathenish_a life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o far_o there_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o join_v and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n
therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o love_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v so_o walk_v or_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o bear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_n you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o again_o 12._o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n love_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o four_o section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o and_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o use_v watchfulness_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o phil._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decree_n into_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o minister_n among_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o such_o sinner_n as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o sufficient_a warning_n that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confession_n which_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o curse_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 18._o thou_o look_v the_o 4_o observat_fw-la mat._n 18._o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chastened_a by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n â—_o dan._n 9_o matth._n 24._o mark_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o pet._n â—_o here_o withal_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnesse_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n
brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o separate_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n word_n from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o to_o couple_v himself_o unto_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o yea_o though_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a death_n present_o to_o ensue_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o do_v open_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wisdom_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o true_a 29._o artic._n 29._o church_n be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n do_v usurp_v and_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o together_o with_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o present_a with_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n which_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o these_o note_n first_o if_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n if_o it_o do_v use_v the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n final_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n if_o it_o do_v square_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sever_v now_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o token_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n such_o be_v faith_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o have_v once_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n they_o do_v fly_v sin_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n without_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o no_o infirmity_n at_o all_o remain_v still_o within_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o their_o life_n long_o against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n death_n passion_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v redemption_n for_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n do_v always_o attribute_v more_o unto_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o decree_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v one_o while_o add_v unto_o they_o another_z while_o detract_v from_o they_o furthermore_o she_o do_v always_o lean_a more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o do_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n whosoever_o do_v rebuke_n and_o reproove_v her_o fault_n as_o her_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n those_o she_o do_v persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n by_o these_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v both_o these_o church_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n that_o shall_v continue_v always_o now_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o right_o obey_v christ_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o this_o company_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v her_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n the_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o unto_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o create_v not_o to_o eternal_a 11._o artic._n 11._o destruction_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mankind_n he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n to_o the_o which_o in_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v see_v for_o who_o and_o through_o who_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v repair_v this_o miserable_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o among_o man_n he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o company_n whereunto_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o wherein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n to_o keep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v effectual_a and_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a rage_n shall_v contemn_v this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o division_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a enemy_n when_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o these_o dissension_n and_o do_v see_v that_o they_o which_o embrace_v other_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o kingdom_n multitude_n and_o glory_n they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v hereof_o but_o the_o true_a church_n do_v certain_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a testament_n whence_o these_o so_o great_a fury_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v and_o yet_o that_o among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
sigh_n and_o be_v sorry_a because_o that_o error_n be_v establish_v therefore_o chief_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v which_o and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o doubtful_a touch_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o law_n the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o man_n to_o change_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n also_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o eternal_a church_n be_v gather_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o voice_n god_n be_v effectual_a and_o turn_v many_o to_o himself_o this_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o thankful_o to_o extol_v and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o political_a empire_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n bishop_n have_v not_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a neither_o do_v they_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o order_n according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n anoint_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utter_o perish_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n partly_o choose_v by_o the_o call_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v both_o allow_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o be_v effectual_a even_o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a by_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o do_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n also_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o ordination_n whereby_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o choose_v who_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n we_o do_v first_o thorough_o examine_v and_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o do_v faithful_o teach_v our_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o he_o also_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o give_v preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_a by_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o son_n also_o we_o set_v before_o man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o also_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o these_o say_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o command_v a_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o manifest_a offence_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v right_o call_v and_o examine_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n upon_o those_o confession_n those_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a crime_n in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o again_o to_o absolve_v and_o pardon_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o there_o be_v also_o consistory_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n we_o say_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a who_o notwithstanding_o in_o outward_a profession_n do_v embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o feign_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o effectual_a which_o be_v not_o holy_a also_o we_o condemn_v that_o anabaptisticall_a filth_n which_o feign_v that_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o all_o be_v holy_a and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n wherein_o fish_n be_v gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o yet_o they_o which_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n according_a to_o this_o say_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v those_o that_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v civil_a kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o bless_v or_o deliver_v who_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n than_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o this_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o common_a with_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a calling_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o free_a power_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o near_o annex_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o wit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o retain_v they_o that_o do_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n say_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v now_o the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o key_n the_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr._fw-la christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v these_o key_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v correct_v do_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v
by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v apart_o those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o 32._o artic._n 32._o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v church_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n observation_n authority_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n divers_a man_n do_v judge_v diverse_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v joh._n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n roman_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v effectual_a unto_o eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n cap._n 24_o hom._n 49._o say_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n all_o christian_n must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o at_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n possess_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n that_o will_v willing_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o may_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 166._o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o common_a why_o do_v we_o not_o in_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o again_o tom._n 7._o in_o epist_n contra_fw-la epist_n petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la cap._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o know_v his_o body_n now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v what_o she_o list_v and_o also_o if_o it_o please_v she_o to_o change_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n rom._n 3._o have_v gift_n that_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n origen_n upon_o lerem_fw-la hom._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n have_v no_o credit_n without_o these_o witness_n jerome_n upon_o matth._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v this_o controversy_n seek_v a_o judge_n therefore_o let_v christ_n
honesty_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o apostolic_a rule_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 3._o cap._n and_o 1_o to_o titus_n and_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v let_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o do_v here_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v neither_o choose_v send_v nor_o ordain_v we_o do_v also_o utter_o disallow_v unfit_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sometime_o more_o profit_v the_o church_n than_o the_o manifold_a exquisite_a and_o nice_a learning_n of_o other_o some_o that_o be_v over_o lofty_a and_o high_a mind_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v term_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n priest_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o because_o 1_o exod._n 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o apoc._n 1_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o priesthood_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n so_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v thrust_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o sure_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o such_o priesthood_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o external_a anoint_v holy_a 4._o heb._n 4._o garment_n and_o very_o many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o tip_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n fulfil_v and_o abolish_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n any_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n every_o day_n that_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o minister_n which_o may_v teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n paul_n declare_v plain_o and_o short_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o they_o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o minister_n as_o of_o minister_n now_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v underrower_n which_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o man_n that_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o other_o to_o wit_n their_o master_n at_o who_o commandment_n and_o beck_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o to_o execute_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o same_o place_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v who_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v their_o ministry_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o ephes_n do_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o minister_n call_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v also_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o his_o lord_n set_v he_o over_o his_o family_n 12._o luk._n 12._o to_o give_v food_n unto_o it_o in_o due_a season_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o house_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n authority_n therein_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o substance_n and_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v their_o power_n some_o have_v entreat_v and_o dispute_v overbusy_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_o great_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o 18._o luc._n 22._o mat._n 18._o that_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v unto_o his_o all_o dominion_n and_o high_o commend_v humility_n indeed_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o right_n according_a to_o this_o power_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n 22._o matth._n 28_o 21._o apoc._n 23_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o earth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n again_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o power_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v idle_a by_o and_o look_v on_o his_o minister_n while_o they_o wrought_v for_o isaiah_n say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o again_o who_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o government_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o do_v still_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o own_o power_n thereby_o govern_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o 16._o mâ—th_o 16._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o john_n 20._o you_o retain_v the_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o
they_o be_v incurable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a workman_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n 15._o artic._n 15._o term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o 16._o artic._n 16._o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_v suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n 17._o artic_a 17._o and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o 18._o artic._n 18._o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o 19_o artic._n 19_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_a mean_n to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n himself_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o guide_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v a_o chief_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n austin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o any_o man_n take_v or_o worship_v the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o again_o that_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o man_n interpret_v they_o unfruitful_o we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o the_o external_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o of_o the_o internal_a gift_n know_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v put_v over_o to_o hear_v peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o high_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v lest_o that_o by_o those_o external_a thing_n institute_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o tie_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o thing_n create_v we_o so_o believe_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v profess_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o with_o special_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n for_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o
body_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n get_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v these_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v his_o church_n so_o as_o he_o use_v meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o sour_a to_o sow_v seed_n and_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o body_n for_o except_v himself_o do_v give_v power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o both_o the_o meat_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o also_o the_o medicine_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a the_o outward_a work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v increase_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o doctrine_n indeed_o in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o water_v and_o plant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o efficacy_n and_o unfruitful_a but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o inward_a husbandman_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v marvellous_o and_o profit_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o although_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o minister_n as_o worker_n together_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n but_o he_o add_v you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n accomplish_v and_o perfit_v of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n a_o service_n only_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v know_v and_o willing_o use_v these_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o we_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n also_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o and_o our_o eye_n open_v and_o our_o heart_n turn_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v they_o all_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lighten_v their_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o a_o common_a order_n and_o mean_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_a of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o any_o instrument_n whether_o as_o much_o and_o who_o it_o please_v he_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n but_o in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a as_o we_o hope_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a writer_n which_o also_o we_o have_v find_v often_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o friend_n book_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o govern_v they_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o lawful_a minister_n of_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o divers_a cure_n and_o first_o that_o these_o be_v especial_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o christ_n his_o 4._o his_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v matth._n 10._o luke_n 10._o john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o vicegerent_n that_o be_v they_o who_o supply_v his_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o to_o these_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_o commit_v but_o minister_n ought_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o press_v forward_o in_o that_o call_n but_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o from_o among_o a_o 1._o matt._n 10._o mar._n 1._o 6._o &_o 3_o act._n 1._o people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o fear_v god_n such_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a function_n as_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o faith_n fear_v god_n and_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o again_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o examination_n weather_n they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o afterward_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o be_v make_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o elder_n 5._o elder_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n heb._n 5._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observat_fw-la hand_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n and_o paul_n lay_v before_o timothy_n his_o own_o example_n say_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o of_o such_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o how_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o apostle_n teach_v evident_o and_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o among_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o administer_v holy_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o come_v to_o this_o function_n and_o be_v call_v and_o assign_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n may_v also_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v priest_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o low_a degree_n especial_o they_o which_o be_v call_v observat_fw-la call_v look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la deacon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n detain_v with_o our_o elder_n and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o this_o thing_n they_o do_v very_o serious_o make_v a_o straight_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o diligence_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o keep_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o by_o other_o to_o the_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v be_v take_v and_o ordain_v from_o among_o they_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o great_a function_n
ordinary_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o be_v chastise_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v heal_v than_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o a_o member_n which_o cause_v offence_n a_o dry_a branch_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o salt_n be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o which_o 5._o matth._n 5._o joh._n 15._o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o offend_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v elder_n reproove_v or_o chastise_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o such_o teacher_n either_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n or_o entangle_v with_o error_n or_o towards_o other_o elder_n also_o not_o repent_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v and_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o 7._o matth._n 7._o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a woolve_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v 16._o rom._n 16._o those_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o 16._o matth._n 16._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o condition_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o first_o to_z open_z and_o loose_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o appease_v and_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o stir_v upstedfastnesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n his_o commandment_n not_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a such_o as_o be_v 5._o be_v look_v the_o 6._o observation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o &_o 5._o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o they_o may_v omit_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o shut_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o scepten_n to_o denounce_v against_o all_o stubborn_a impenitent_a unbelieved_a and_o other_o such_o like_a sinner_n god_n horrible_a judgement_n and_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n which_o no_o nature_n carrabide_v and_o his_o severe_a sentence_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o reproove_v sin_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n this_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o hisstead_o and_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o father_n have_v 20._o john_n 20._o send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n their_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v retain_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v the_o 7._o observation_n to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o matth._n 18._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v observation_n teach_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a 13._o john_n 20._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 10._o john_n 13._o to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o
in_o his_o time_n of_o need_n receive_v i_o and_o contrary_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v observation_n handle_v look_v the_o 9_o observation_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v express_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swarve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v be_v be_v this_o 2._o malac._n 2._o commandment_n o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hrast_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o 25._o artic._n 25._o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolablâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverent_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o stay_v and_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utter_o abolish_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o 29._o artic._n 29._o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v 30._o artic_a 30._o place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o 31._o artic._n 31._o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v express_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v our_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o 5._o artic._n 5._o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o due_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feedye_a indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o light_n the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o privilege_n and_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o fit_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o proud_a name_n and_o title_n before_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n who_o as_o we_o know_v by_o kill_v his_o own_o sovereign_a mauritius_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o a_o traitorous_a villainy_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v circumspect_o provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o adays_o so_o be_v call_v and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a father_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v give_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o companion_n gregory_n a_o presumptuous_a a_o profane_a a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o antichristian_a name_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v look_v the_o 1
observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n artic._n 6._o lucifer_n which_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v lawful_o due_o and_o orderly_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o wrest_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n wherefore_o these_o person_n do_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o have_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n as_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o orderly_a and_o comely_a but_o all_o thing_n troublesome_o and_o without_o order_n and_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n power_n 7._o artic._n 7._o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v consist_v in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v lowly_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o repent_v themselves_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o undoubted_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n when_o any_o have_v offend_v their_o brother_n mind_n with_o some_o great_a offence_n or_o notable_a and_o open_a crime_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v and_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a followship_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o such_o person_n do_v reconcile_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o company_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v execute_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o shut_v as_o often_o as_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o unbelieved_a and_o stubborn_a person_n denounce_v unto_o they_o god_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v quite_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n by_o open_a excommunication_n out_o of_o doubt_n what_o sentence_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n himself_o do_v so_o well_o allow_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v god_n himself_o will_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o key_n wherewith_o they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o with_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o tertullian_n we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o eusebius_n we_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o christ_n disciple_n do_v receive_v this_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n and_o listen_v to_o their_o whisper_n as_o the_o common_a mass_a priest_n do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n and_o do_v it_o so_o as_o though_o in_o that_o one_o point_n lay_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v go_v they_o shall_v teach_v they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a confession_n unfaithful_a look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o error_n after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v open_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o door_n be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n contrariwise_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n shall_v be_v leave_v still_o as_o fast_o lock_v and_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v wax_v worse_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o worse_o this_o take_v we_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o after_o this_o sort_n man_n conscience_n be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v we_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n as_o ambrose_n observavation_n *_o look_v the_o 3._o observavation_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o teach_v do_v with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v they_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o 21._o luk._n 11._o matth._n 21._o pharisee_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n see_v then_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o way_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n we_o say_v plain_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o key_n and_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v 16._o matth._n 16._o to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o as_o confession_n as_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o his_o flatter_a parasite_n sing_v these_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o these_o key_n be_v sit_v for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o body_n else_o confession_n else_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n except_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pliant_a and_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v either_o open_a or_o shut_v or_o have_v the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o woo_a god_n he_o may_v ofice_v true_o do_v and_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o any_o piece_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o we_o think_v his_o key_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o man_n for_o who_o have_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o cunning_o to_o open_v or_o better_a to_o absolve_v than_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v 30._o artic._n 30._o by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o seniors_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v like_o manner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v be_v relieve_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a order_n when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n senour_n and_o deacon_n aught_o 31._o artic._n 31._o to_o be_v call_v to_o those_o their_o function_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o those_o room_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o especial_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o office_n for_o every_o one_o must_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o lest_o that_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o that_o work_v sake_n wherein_o they_o do_v labour_n also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o quarrelling_n and_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n 14._o artic._n 14._o shall_v public_o in_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v right_o call_v according_a as_o saint_n paul_n give_v commandment_n to_o titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n out_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v abuse_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a there_o have_v be_v great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o 7._o artic._n 7._o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o many_o have_v incommodious_o mingle_v together_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n there_o have_v spring_v very_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n while_o that_o the_o pope_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o burden_a man_n conscience_n by_o reserve_v of_o case_n and_o by_o violent_a excommunication_n but_o also_o have_v labour_v to_o transfer_v worldly_a kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o spoil_v emperor_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o fault_n do_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n long_o since_o reprehend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o divine_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o they_o because_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n now_o their_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v mar._n 16._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n only_o by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o many_o joint_o or_o to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a thing_n but_o eternal_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v thing_n eternal_a and_o be_v put_v in_o use_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o political_a government_n observation_n government_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o *_o skill_n of_o music_n or_o sing_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n observation_n gospel_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a thing_n against_o manifest_a injury_n he_o restrain_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v uphold_v peace_n and_o a_o civil_a justice_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n let_v it_o not_o by_o force_n enter_v into_o another_o charge_n let_v it_o not_o turn_v worldly_a kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n let_v it_o not_o abrogate_v the_o magistrate_n law_n let_v it_o not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o lawful_a obedience_n let_v it_o not_o hinder_v judgement_n touch_v any_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n or_o contract_n let_v it_o not_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o magistrate_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o divine_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o power_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o do_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v both_o power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o man_n law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o function_n and_o charge_n diverse_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o dominion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v the_o 4._o observation_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o *_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o as_o they_o teach_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v obedience_n to_o they_o matt._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2_o cor._n 13._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n also_o this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v so_o do_v the_o canon_n command_n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n sacerdotes_fw-la &_o cap._n oves_fw-la and_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o petilians_n epistle_n say_v neither_o must_v we_o subscribe_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o err_v or_o hold_v opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v observat_fw-la be_v look_v the_o 6_o observat_fw-la that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o hear_v and_o understand_v certaiâ—â—_n case_n as_o namely_o of_o matrimony_n and_o
and_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v 13._o joh._n 13._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o eph._n 4._o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n 15._o gen._n 15._o with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o persit_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inward_o to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v and_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v grievous_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n leave_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n either_o entire_o or_o without_o deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sleknesse_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inward_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inward_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n 13._o john_n 13._o of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n he_o any_o 5._o act._n 5._o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_a &_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appease_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thing_n avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v 4._o rom._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confession_n christ_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n &_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o
by_o a_o close_a sinner_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o overthwartnesse_n of_o such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o public_o know_v neither_o punish_v more_o gentle_o or_o severe_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o they_o which_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o stubborn_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v those_o sacrament_n which_o thâ—â—_n do_v administer_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o consist_v in_o he_o nor_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o do_v either_o administer_v they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o which_o one_o thing_n they_o they_o do_v rely_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n must_v thorough_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o while_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o they_o themselves_z become_v 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o reprobate_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o also_o lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n also_o the_o people_n must_v endeavour_v 7._o matth._n 7._o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o 34._o artic._n 34._o word_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o weak_a and_o rude_a faith_n may_v be_v help_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v such_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_n by_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a shadow_n and_o smoke_n also_o artic._n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 13._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n moreover_o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n 10._o artic._n 10._o will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o sacrament_n together_o with_o tertullian_n origen_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n basill_n dionysius_n and_o other_o catholic_a father_n we_o do_v call_v figure_n sign_n mark_n badge_n print_n copy_n form_n seal_n signet_n similitude_n pattern_n representation_n remembrance_n and_o memory_n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o same_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o give_v unto_o the_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o soul_n the_o meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v unto_o immortality_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unite_a and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o beside_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o judge_v proper_o 11._o artic._n 11._o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o thus_o many_o we_o see_v be_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o 33._o artic._n 33._o infirmity_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o cherish_n and_o sustain_v of_o our_o faith_n these_o sacrament_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o external_a sense_n both_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o also_o which_o he_o work_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o visible_a token_n of_o internal_a &_o invisible_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mean_n god_n himself_o work_v within_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a or_o idle_a sign_n neither_o yet_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o deceive_v or_o frustrate_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n moreover_o that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n suffice_v we_o which_o christ_n himself_o our_o true_a and_o only_a doctor_n have_v institute_v and_o those_o be_v only_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurgh_n see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o evil_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v 8._o artic._n 8._o mingle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n they_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v quite_o without_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o eight_o article_n be_v elsewhere_o thus_o set_v down_o though_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n yet_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v sacrament_n so_o as_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o which_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v both_o the_o grace_n promise_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v now_o of_o full_a force_n by_z and_o for_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n by_o woman_n or_o midwife_n for_o paul_n seclude_v woman_n from_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n but_o baptism_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a baptism_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o peculiar_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetea_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o font_n 21._o artis_fw-la 21._o of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o choose_a in_o a_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o holy_a font_n we_o do_v therefore_o dip_v our_o infant_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o point_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v godly_a to_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n send_v unto_o luther_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n do_v testify_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v sinner_n whereupon_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o apostl_v writing_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o we_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o also_o use_v a_o sign_n hereunto_o that_o it_o may_v declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o pour_v they_o into_o our_o sense_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a glory_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sign_n may_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v add_v of_o peter_n not_o that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o baptist_n say_v i_o indeed_o do_v baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v respect_n do_v say_v our_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o with_o sensible_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o confession_n for_o this_o we_o do_v plain_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o together_o with_o our_o child_n and_o all_o our_o family_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v our_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o soldier_n who_o by_o the_o good_a guide_n of_o christ_n do_v through_o all_o their_o life_n exercise_v a_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 5._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n which_o before_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 12._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 12._o touch_v holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o wholesome_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o charge_n that_o by_o the_o administration_n hereof_o they_o benefit_v the_o holy_a church_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o outward_a wash_n that_o be_v do_v with_o water_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o word_n may_v arise_v and_o be_v joint_o withal_o make_v a_o sacrament_n 13._o august_n he_o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o and_o that_o wash_n be_v use_v both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o witness_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o from_o other_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o be_v here_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o and_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o 22._o act._n 2._o and_o 22._o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o a_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v and_o witness_v all_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n work_n and_o perform_v inward_o that_o be_v that_o he_o wash_v 3._o john_n 3_o tit._n 3._o ephes_n 5._o galat._n 3_o rom._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o away_o sin_n beget_v a_o man_n again_o and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o he_o and_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v it_o with_o his_o son_n buri_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o and_o seal_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o outward_a filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v holy_a baptism_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n thereof_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o although_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n minister_v to_o such_o as_o be_v well_o grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yet_o this_o be_v teach_v that_o young_a child_n also_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v by_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v benefit_v towards_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v you_o the_o 16._o matth._n 16._o little_a one_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o this_o belove_a age_n of_o child_n especial_o when_o as_o also_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o 17._o gen._n 17._o wit_n circumcision_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n but_o therewithal_o also_o to_o young_a child_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v our_o minister_n without_o any_o doubt_n and_o bold_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n apply_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o effectual_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a witnesbearing_n
they_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cup_n they_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o they_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v torment_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o by_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v as_o by_o wine_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v merry_a so_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o they_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n also_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n their_o conscience_n be_v renew_v to_o conclude_v they_o do_v feel_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v spiritual_o thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n hereupon_o now_o arise_v a_o very_a great_a rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n also_o a_o praise_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o those_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n once_o finish_v be_v renew_a and_o represent_v but_o especial_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v which_o although_o it_o once_o happen_v and_o now_o be_v past_a yet_o unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a and_o present_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o holy_a then_o they_o who_o in_o some_o profane_a banquet_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o among_o these_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a work_v nothing_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o do_v work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o his_o church_n not_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o receive_v to_o be_v our_o nourishment_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o together_o with_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o or_o that_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o corporal_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o descend_v or_o be_v draw_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a also_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o substantial_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a means_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v express_o say_v and_o write_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n hâ—erome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o token_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o do_v simple_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o presence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v confess_v do_v remain_v true_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n moreover_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o only_o show_v bread_n unto_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o therewith_o also_o it_o she_o w_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o profitable_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v worthy_o that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v receive_v heavenly_a gift_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o salvation_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o we_o do_v often_o put_v this_o diligent_o into_o the_o head_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n so_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o this_o we_o testify_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_o in_o who_o we_o be_v confederate_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n 6._o artic._n 6._o that_o his_o holy_a passion_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n his_o death_n declare_v and_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n with_o true_a faith_n testify_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a water_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v moreover_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v feed_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o flesh_n blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v 1._o joh._n 11._o eph._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o col._n 1._o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o our_o only_a head_n do_v live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o wherein_o at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v full_a strong_a mighty_a peaceable_a quiet_a merry_a and_o lively_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o corporal_a meat_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o man_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n sacramental_o and_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v not_o include_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o natural_a true_a and_o substantial_a body_n
pleasure_n he_o do_v manifest_o and_o malapert_o against_o our_o lord_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o commit_v a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o express_o also_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o administer_v without_o adoration_n and_o without_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yet_o with_o a_o due_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o reverence_n and_o chief_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o namely_o with_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o this_o action_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o man_n which_o also_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o first_o church_n and_o exhort_v it_o hereunto_o say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n try_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n approach_n to_o this_o table_n without_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o not_o make_v himself_o worthy_a who_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o how_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o hereunto_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v great_o profane_v and_o reproach_v this_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o observat_fw-la worthy_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverent_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a observat_fw-la faithful_a look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n 11._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o 36._o artic._n 36._o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v indeed_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v nourish_v confession_n nourish_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n instead_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o 37._o artic._n 37._o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o figne_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o 12._o artic._n 12._o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o 1._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la eph._n sâ—rm_n 3._o cap._n 1._o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v be_v
intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n three_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o either_o quick_a or_o dead_a upon_o what_o ground_n then_o or_o authority_n be_v this_o worship_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_v their_o distress_a conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n neither_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o ungodly_a worship_n or_o service_n four_o a_o confession_n a_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n merit_v nothing_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o use_v it_o nor_o for_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n throughout_o prove_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a offering_n unto_o god_n also_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n perform_v this_o reason_n do_v evident_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v five_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 3._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o apply_v be_v make_v free_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o another_o man_n work_n nor_o for_o another_o man_n work_n for_o when_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n work_n for_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reprove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a &_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v six_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v unto_o other_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_v to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stay_v for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v off_o in_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o confession_n every_o look_v the_o 5._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoyne_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o
faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a mannerof_o oblation_n or_o offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o observation_n for_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a and_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthy_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v grievous_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurly_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_o man_n begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v
9_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o forefather_n to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o thus_o think_v and_o teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n observat_fw-la eucharist_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v either_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n observation_n wine_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v this_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o ezech._n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n observation_n christ_n look_v the_o 4._o observation_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n and_o that_o true_a water_n shall_v remain_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v whereas_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o both_o paul_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o young_a child_n say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o your_o eye_n do_v witness_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n desire_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v observation_n deny_v look_v the_o 5._o observation_n but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v distribute_v as_o well_o in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o either_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o terrify_v by_o any_o danger_n which_o afterward_o humane_a superstition_n invent_v or_o by_o other_o devise_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o part_n to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v both_o part_n for_o many_o year_n and_o certain_a writer_n do_v clear_o witness_v that_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v bread_n alone_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o for_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o part_n be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o change_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v so_o far_o swarve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v very_o large_a and_o do_v general_o signify_v a_o holy_a worship_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o therein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v godly_a lesson_n and_o prayer_n which_o use_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o follow_v consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v or_o to_o allow_v of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o private_a man_n then_o by_o any_o lawful_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n one_o error_n be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o do_v alone_o to_o himself_o mumble_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o also_o he_o alone_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n observation_n church_n look_v the_o 6._o observation_n therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n two_o thing_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v requisite_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bless_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v dispense_v for_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o alone_o but_o he_o do_v dispense_v it_o to_o his_o church_n which_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o severe_o observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a while_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v after_o that_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v all_o communicate_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n and_o he_o add_v for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o still_o also_o the_o antiochian_a council_n cap._n 2._o say_v all_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a proper_a discipline_n these_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dionysius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n say_v the_o bishop_n when_o
he_o have_v praise_v the_o divine_a gift_n than_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v praise_v be_v cover_v and_o hide_v under_o reverend_a sign_n he_o bring_v into_o sight_n and_o reverent_o show_v forth_o the_o divine_a gift_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a participation_n thereof_o and_o do_v exhort_v the_o other_o to_o participate_v they_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o he_o render_v thanks_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o mystery_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o remine_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v restore_v another_o error_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o benefit_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a this_o error_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o witness_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o only_o make_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o further_a oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o command_v to_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o that_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v once_o only_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v interpret_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o say_v offer_n this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n but_o they_o expound_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o mean_v a_o remembrance_n a_o show_v forth_o or_o a_o preach_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n do_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o they_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o pentecost_n the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n itself_o the_o three_o error_n be_v this_o that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o oblation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o do_v apply_v the_o propitiation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o other_o outward_a instrument_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o dispense_n those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o this_o use_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n mark_v 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o creature_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o apply_v be_v receive_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o god_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v or_o if_o it_o like_v any_o man_n so_o to_o speak_v do_v apply_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n do_v receive_v salvation_n offer_v and_o apply_v now_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neither_o public_o declare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v soft_o mumble_v up_o to_o himself_o certain_a word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o of_o consecration_n neither_o do_v he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o take_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n this_o do_v our_o true_a catholic_a elder_n well_o perceive_v who_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o do_v so_o severe_o require_v that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o error_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o that_o they_o do_v require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o of_o consecration_n may_v be_v rehearse_v soft_o in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o although_o our_o ancestor_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o mystery_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o with_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v rehearse_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n public_o and_o in_o a_o tongue_n common_o know_v but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v for_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o wora_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v public_o rehearse_v for_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o she_o may_v confirm_v her_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v public_o the_o five_o error_n be_v this_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v in_o show_n of_o a_o singular_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forbid_v that_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 12._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o thou_o add_v nothing_o thereunto_o nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o matth._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n clemens_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o james_n and_o in_o three_o chapter_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o say_v certain_o so_o great_a burn_v offering_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o
unto_o many_o not_o only_o beggarly_a and_o weak_a but_o also_o hurtful_a not_o element_n that_o be_v rudiment_n of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o also_o impediment_n of_o true_a godliness_n how_o much_o more_o unjust_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v unto_o himselfe-authoritie_n over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o oppress_v he_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o how_o far_o shall_v he_o remove_v we_o from_o christ_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v whole_o to_o live_v who_o he_o have_v whole_o redeem_v to_o himself_o and_o restore_v to_o liberty_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_v if_o beside_o his_o authority_n we_o do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o to_o those_o which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_o for_o their_o time_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n than_o the_o heathen_a now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o receive_v law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n invention_n only_o god_n never_o be_v ask_v counsel_n of_o in_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o certain_o here_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n take_v place_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n chap._n 9_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v that_o forbear_n and_o choose_v of_o meat_n enjoin_v and_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o be_v their_o answer_n sufficient_a who_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o against_o the_o manichy_n encratites_n tatians_n and_o marcionite_n who_o do_v whole_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v condemn_v those_o which_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o also_o which_o do_v but_o forbid_v to_o take_v certain_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n do_v nevertheless_o command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v and_o be_v cousin_n germans_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o also_o be_v evident_o see_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v it_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o here_o he_o do_v not_o take_v exception_n against_o any_o time_n although_o no_o man_n favour_v frugality_n temperance_n and_o also_o choice_n chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lawful_a fast_v more_o great_o than_o he_o do_v certain_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v frugal_a and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v chastise_v by_o diminish_v the_o daily_a and_o accustom_a portion_n or_o diet_n but_o base_a meat_n and_o a_o mean_a do_v serve_v better_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n now_o and_o then_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o lawful_a fast_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a but_o from_o all_o meat_n nor_o from_o meat_n only_o but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o fast_o be_v this_o what_o abstinence_n only_o to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o dainty_n the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v count_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fast_n if_o we_o continue_v whole_o without_o meat_n even_o unto_o the_o evening_n except_o together_o with_o abstain_v from_o meat_n we_o do_v also_o contain_v ourselves_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o bestow_v much_o of_o that_o leisure_n upon_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n chap._n 10._o moreover_o our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v a_o amend_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n that_o common_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o these_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o which_o prayer_n and_o fast_n be_v reckon_v paul_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o gal._n 5._o through_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v fast_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a pray_v and_o keep_v the_o flesh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o duty_n and_o not_o before_o god_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o this_o only_a end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n and_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o moreover_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v with_o we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o fast_o so_o religious_o and_o so_o perfect_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o which_o hitherto_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o what_o merit_n can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o seventeen_o section_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n chap._n 27._o unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n be_v give_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n to_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n but_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n be_v once_o come_v and_o the_o law_n take_v away_o we_o which_o believe_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v vanish_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o repair_v they_o that_o they_o witness_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v 6._o rom._n 6._o any_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o judaisme_n again_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v multiply_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v in_o with_o many_o and_o diverse_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a school_n or_o pedagogie_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v thrust_v upon_o it_o the_o invention_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o great_a that_o the_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o he_o while_o the_o people_n seek_v those_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n wherefore_o a_o few_o moderate_a and_o simple_a rite_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v socrates_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v throughout_o city_n and_o country_n no_o religion_n do_v keep_v every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n although_o they_o admit_v and_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v they_o for_o even_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n do_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o ceremony_n thus_o much_o say_v socrates_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v divers_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o
in_o certain_a other_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o our_o church_n rend_v asunder_o for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v jerome_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o the_o more_o just_a or_o unjust_a thereby_o therefore_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v wrest_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a as_o paul_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o no_o man_n do_v admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v proper_o thing_n indifferent_a 25._o artic._n 25._o although_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n use_v they_o free_o yet_o he_o must_v only_o use_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o this_o section_n also_o may_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v place_v which_o we_o have_v partly_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o section_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a tradition_n partly_o to_o other_o section_n as_o occasion_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o accessory_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n constitution_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 15._o touch_v this_o accessory_a kind_n humane_a tradition_n constitution_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n inferior_a in_o degree_n and_o less_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o serve_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o your_o meeting_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o foundation_n whereupon_o salvation_n must_v stay_v itself_o or_o for_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n without_o any_o difference_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o or_o more_o straight_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n decency_n honest_a show_n and_o laudable_a discipline_n and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v charity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o no_o man_n by_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a use_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v chief_o understand_v 110._o joh._n 8._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 8._o act._n 15._o psal_n 18._o and_o 110._o that_o liberty_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o ready_a will_n or_o of_o the_o voluntary_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v earnest_o and_o with_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o jac._n 1._o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v these_o thing_n rather_o of_o love_n then_o of_o debt_n or_o any_o compulsion_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o conscience_n to_o any_o humane_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_o unto_o these_o then_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suffer_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sear_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n all_o those_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o do_v obscure_a or_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n honour_n worship_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v neglect_a and_o light_o regard_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exercise_v or_o handle_v according_a to_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v those_o pharisee_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o 29._o matth._n 7._o isa_n 29._o when_o he_o say_v very_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o toy_n devise_v by_o man_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v canon_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n consuâ—tud_n dist_n 8._o &_o 11._o cap_n consuâ—tud_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o praise_v custom_n yet_o that_o only_o which_o be_v know_v to_o use_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o those_o rite_n only_o and_o those_o good_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v build_v up_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n concord_n charity_n and_o true_a and_o christian_n or_o religious_a peace_n therefore_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v move_v or_o disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o observe_v this_o only_a rule_n therein_o as_o always_o to_o put_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v of_o god_n settle_v their_o only_a and_o chief_a refuge_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o withal_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o such_o ceremony_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o wherein_o religion_n be_v found_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o every_o respect_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a
before_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n you_o leave_v say_v he_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n 13._o matth._n 13._o and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o 11._o luk._n 11._o have_v leave_v the_o other_o and_o although_o our_o preacher_n do_v not_o keep_v all_o rite_n alike_o with_o other_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n neither_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a assembly_n one_o and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a constitution_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o that_o for_o the_o ceremony_n sake_n they_o will_v raise_v up_o any_o dissension_n although_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o diminish_v true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alone_o do_v purchase_v righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o many_o superfluous_a and_o grievous_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o mosaical_a tradition_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o also_o holy_a peter_n say_v unto_o certain_a concern_v this_o matter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n in_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o 5._o gal._n 5._o be_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n do_v vehement_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n say_v woe_n also_o be_v to_o you_o scribe_n for_o you_o lay_v burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v bear_v 11._o luk._n 11._o also_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o humane_a tradittion_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n institute_v of_o man_n so_o also_o they_o may_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v be_v break_v abrogate_a and_o change_v without_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o 7._o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o same_o fast_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n lay_v this_o commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v 15._o act_n 15._o from_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o which_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v vanish_v away_o even_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o in_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n faith_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guide_v of_o 15._o matth._n 15._o the_o blind_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o by_o a_o rash_a froward_a 15._o rom_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o matth._n 15._o and_o wicked_a use_v of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v now_o if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o unlikeness_n in_o tradition_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o any_o diversity_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n certain_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o reproach_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o also_o of_o faction_n see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v know_v scit_fw-la dist_n 12_o cap._n scit_fw-la that_o constitution_n and_o custom_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o canonical_a authority_n be_v not_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o become_v every_o sound_a christian_a to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o if_o he_o see_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o agree_v 4._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o mind_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o say_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 8._o do_v witness_v although_o he_o use_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o constitution_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o charity_n without_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v profit_v any_o whit_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v 32._o artic._n 32._o to_o be_v governor_n in_o any_o church_n do_v wise_o look_v unto_o it_o among_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n may_v convenient_o be_v rule_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v never_o swarve_v from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a constitution_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o they_o but_o we_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o 32._o artic._n 32._o be_v bring_v in_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v only_o like_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n wherein_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n we_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o together_o with_o it_o addition_n think_v to_o be_v *_o necessary_a out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n 119._o artic._n 15._o epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n 119._o we_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v grievous_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v encumber_a about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n overload_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o keep_v still_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o those_o ceremony_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o too_o beside_o which_o we_o think_v may_v be_v suffer_v without_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n may_v as_o saint_n paul_n command_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v either_o very_a superstitious_a or_o utter_o unprofitable_a or_o noisome_a or_o mockery_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o unseemly_a for_o sober_a and_o discreet_a people_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n now_o adays_o where_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v use_v these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o refuse_v without_o all_o manner_n exception_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n
your_o father_n but_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o often_o be_v such_o warning_n repeat_v and_o psal_n 1_o 18._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o numb_a 15._o let_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n the_o three_o error_n be_v this_o hypocrite_n do_v imagine_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n as_o monk_n do_v prefer_v their_o vow_n full_a of_o vanity_n before_o the_o civil_a and_o householder_n life_n whereas_o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v so_o join_v mankind_n together_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o these_o travel_n and_o danger_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n prayer_n and_o confession_n or_o liberality_n one_o towards_o another_o or_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v try_v the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o do_v write_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o thing_n be_v arbitrary_a neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o torment_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o saturday_n or_o observe_v not_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o error_n that_o darken_v great_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v express_o say_v col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o gal._n 5._o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n have_v always_o bread_n great_a discord_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n day_n and_o about_o leven_a and_o now_o also_o many_o such_o like_a contention_n have_v rise_v the_o five_o error_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n this_o error_n also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o bind_v conscience_n as_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o marry_a man_n translate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o confession_n command_v to_o reckon_v up_o sin_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v of_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o tradition_n there_o be_v also_o late_a book_n set_v forth_o full_a of_o labyrinth_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a sin_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o gerson_n seek_v for_o some_o mitigation_n but_o the_o true_a comfort_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o remove_v those_o error_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v seemly_a devise_v for_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a out_o of_o the_o col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o peter_n say_v act._n 15._o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o your_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o three_o rule_n those_o error_n be_v remove_v whereof_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v admonish_v afterward_o we_o both_o observe_v certain_a ceremony_n which_o be_v comely_a and_o make_v for_o good_a order_n and_o also_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o order_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n ceremony_n be_v profitable_a but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o measure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o last_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o superstition_n which_o then_o also_o daily_o increase_v ceremony_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o burden_a conscience_n and_o the_o church_n but_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o his_o son_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v a_o eternal_a church_n for_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honest_a assembly_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v set_v apart_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o same_o and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v save_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o diligent_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o avoid_v offence_n and_o dislention_n that_o scatter_v the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o proper_a place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n two_o 35._o artic._n 35._o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v certain_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o paul_n speak_v such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v retain_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o be_v command_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_o observe_v they_o ordain_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v beware_v of_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n not_o that_o this_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o eat_n be_v no_o more_o offensive_a we_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n with_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n lesson_n &_o sermon_n for_o edify_v &_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o holy_a service_n wherewithal_o god_n alone_o be_v worship_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a either_o to_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o devise_v new_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o truth_n already_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o day_n light_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o that_o whole_a furniture_n of_o mass_a attire_n which_o they_o say_v do_v shadow_n out_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o of_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n christ_n out_o of_o esay_n preach_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n &_o other_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o ceremony_n but_o touch_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wicked_a rite_n &_o reproachful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o have_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o humane_a tradition_n chap._n 14._o fvrthermore_o touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o man_n they_o reckon_v no_o tradition_n
man_n therefore_o he_o have_v arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a moreover_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o counterfeit_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clean_o abolish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o that_o all_o man_n may_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o free_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n moreover_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pay_v unto_o they_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o they_o must_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o those_o troublesone_n spirit_n which_o do_v reject_v high_a power_n and_o magistrate_n overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o judgement_n make_v all_o good_n common_a and_o to_o conclude_v do_v abolish_v and_o confound_v all_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o man_n for_o honesty_n sake_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v civil_a affair_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n 16._o artic._n 16._o as_o be_v lawful_a be_v the_o good_a work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v the_o power_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v office_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n by_o the_o prince_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o appoint_v punishment_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v lawful_a war_n to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o deal_v in_o bargain_n and_o contract_n by_o law_n to_o hold_v his_o own_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contract_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o to_o follow_v such_o craft_n and_o science_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o law_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o forbid_v christian_n these_o civil_a office_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v they_o which_o have_v place_v perfection_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o renounce_n of_o civil_a office_n whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a eternal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o domestical_a government_n but_o require_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v they_o preserve_v in_o this_o bodily_a life_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o ordinance_n wherefore_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v the_o magistrate_n law_n that_o now_o be_v save_v only_o where_o they_o command_v and_o set_v forth_o any_o sin_n for_o in_o such_o case_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n concern_v civil_a thing_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n 16._o artic._n 16._o as_o be_v lawful_a be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o bear_v office_n sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v matter_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o country_n law_n lawful_o appoint_v punishment_n lawful_o make_v war_n be_v soldier_n make_v bargain_n and_o contract_n by_o law_n hold_v their_o own_o take_v a_o oath_n when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a office_n as_o also_o those_o that_o place_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n but_o in_o forsake_v civil_a office_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v not_o disallow_a order_n and_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o family_n but_o require_v especial_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o as_o of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o that_o in_o such_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n christian_n therefore_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o law_n save_v only_o then_o when_o they_o command_v any_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o do_v spread_v jewish_a opinion_n afresh_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o all_o place_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v under_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o see_v the_o godly_a must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v over_o they_o they_o must_v not_o wring_v their_o rule_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o overthrow_v government_n by_o sedition_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n will_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o after_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v condemn_v and_o detest_v the_o folly_n and_o devilish_a madness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n in_o they_o for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v speak_v of_o many_o more_o abuse_n yet_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o have_v be_v great_a complaint_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n parish_n have_v be_v divers_a way_n molest_v by_o catchpole_n there_o have_v be_v many_o brawl_n and_o bicker_n between_o parish_n priest_n and_o monk_n about_o this_o who_o have_v great_a right_o to_o the_o parish_n and_o about_o commission_n burial_n and_o extraordinary_a sermon_n and_o other_o such_o innumerable_a thing_n such_o like_a matter_n we_o have_v permit_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o cause_n be_v short_o set_v down_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v neither_o have_v we_o here_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n reproach_n only_o we_o have_v rehearse_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v among_o we_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o new_a or_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n these_o article_n above_o write_v we_o think_v good_a to_o exhibit_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n his_o highness_n edict_n wherein_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v extant_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o teacher_n do_v deliver_v among_o we_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o this_o confession_n we_o be_v ready_a if_o god_n permit_v to_o yield_v a_o more_o full_a information_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n another_o edition_n have_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o whereunto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n and_o whereto_o the_o best_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n in_o many_o place_n and_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v now_o we_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
university_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o pray_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o govern_v and_o defend_v these_o church_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o further_a declaration_n in_o every_o article_n this_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 1551._o julyâ—0_n â—0_z in_o the_o town_n of_o wirtemberg_n where_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 35._o chapter_n we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o also_o to_o be_v refute_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v either_o more_o brief_o or_o more_o obscure_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n will_v require_v our_o preacher_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v expound_v they_o more_o large_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o beseech_v all_o the_o godly_a through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o which_o thing_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n will_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o hitherto_o for_o these_o many_o year_n not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o great_a and_o horrible_a vice_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o elder_n but_o that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprave_v in_o suffering_n and_o bear_v with_o corruption_n which_o if_o hereafter_o they_o be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o confirm_v every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o wise_a may_v consider_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o execration_n and_o curse_n be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v addict_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o josias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o heroical_a mind_n when_o he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n mitigate_v after_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v out_o and_o well_o know_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v deserve_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o their_o impietr_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemnet_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o impenitent_a that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v very_o godly_a can_v not_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o appease_v it_o now_o we_o think_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o grievous_o kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n against_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o heinous_a wicked_a deed_n and_o offence_n which_o even_o in_o that_o people_n which_o glori_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a by_o how_o much_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v bestow_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o also_o at_o these_o present_a time_n upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v need_n of_o amendment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n justification_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v a_o godly_a amendment_n if_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o acceptable_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o declare_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v we_o true_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o error_n in_o our_o preacher_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o government_n we_o will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n help_v we_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n may_v be_v pretermit_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n chap._n 23._o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o our_o preacher_n do_v place_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a law_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o more_o sincere_a christian_a and_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a function_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o man_n from_o god_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v just_o and_o orderly_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o people_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n because_o that_o god_n do_v use_v so_o to_o moderate_v our_o affair_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o safety_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n wherefore_o none_o do_v more_o worthy_o execute_v magistracy_n than_o they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v promote_v by_o most_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o a_o external_a government_n in_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o though_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a yet_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o those_o function_n sufficient_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n most_o mighty_a and_o religious_a emperor_n wherein_o our_o preacher_n have_v somewhat_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o preacher_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tradition_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o declare_v as_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v both_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thou_o who_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v chief_o honour_v and_o reverence_n and_o may_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o to_o consult_v of_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a
midst_n of_o they_o and_o grant_v unto_o they_o any_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v agree_v these_o thing_n most_o godly_a emperor_n we_o do_v here_o rehearse_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v of_o late_a very_o well_o consider_v and_o do_v sufficient_o perceive_v what_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v we_o thereunto_o what_o fruit_n do_v allure_v we_o and_o to_o conclude_v how_o worthy_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v for_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v for_o religion_n and_o clemency_n that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v together_o they_o may_v find_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o controversy_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o error_n notwithstanding_o herewithal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v man_n want_v who_o will_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n from_o this_o unto_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o make_v answer_n as_o it_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n let_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o most_o excellent_a clemency_n for_o which_o you_o be_v renown_v to_o take_v and_o interpret_v in_o good_a part_n both_o this_o same_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o expound_v and_o confess_v for_o no_o other_o respect_n then_o to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o god_n as_o our_o duty_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v to_o obey_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o to_o account_v we_o among_o those_o who_o true_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n desire_v to_o show_v ourselves_o no_o less_o obedient_a and_o addict_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o all_o humble_a subjection_n than_o be_v our_o blder_n be_v ready_a in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a to_o spend_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o preserve_v it_o long_o and_o advance_v it_o happy_o both_o in_o health_n and_o in_o flourish_a estate_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o christendom_n amen_n very_o brief_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o former_a harmony_n wherein_o the_o doubtful_a say_n of_o every_o confession_n be_v make_v plain_a the_o dark_a speech_n open_v and_o beside_o such_o as_o in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v with_o modesty_n reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a such_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o controversy_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o few_o be_v favourable_o mark_v and_o note_v that_o they_o also_o may_v at_o length_n through_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o thing_n very_a brief_a observation_n upon_o the_o former_a harmony_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o ancient_a custom_n 8._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 8._o we_o do_v thus_o far_o allow_v that_o liberty_n be_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v those_o postil_v as_o they_o call_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o this_o cull_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v in_o 13._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 13._o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v do_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o say_n love_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o by_o the_o 6._o chap._n vers_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o apoc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v up_o unto_o christ_n do_v with_o their_o holy_a desire_n in_o some_o sort_n help_v forward_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n as_o also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o 2._o section_n pag._n 45._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o intercession_n or_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o we_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o who_o autho_fw-mi itie_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v what_o book_n 13._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 13._o these_o be_v may_v be_v see_v out_o the_o french_a and_o belgian_n confession_n where_o they_o be_v a_o ireckon_v up_o one_o by_o one_o and_o though_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n make_v sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n even_o they_o also_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v refuse_v for_o the_o scruple_n that_o some_o make_v about_o they_o in_o the_o second_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o 19_o obser_n 1._o pag._n 19_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v slander_v we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v make_v the_o person_n all_o exist_v together_o but_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o else_o do_v make_v a_o god_n of_o divers_a nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o join_v together_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o person_n though_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o property_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a godhead_n or_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a godhead_n upon_o the_o same_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o the_o image_n 20._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 20._o of_o christian_n by_o christian_n understand_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n reject_v herein_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n save_o christ_n alone_o 24._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o here_o be_v exclude_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o mean_n that_o use_v to_o be_v match_v with_o or_o make_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n by_o such_o as_o be_v superstitious_a and_o not_o instrumental_a mean_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o help_n god_n do_v so_o use_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o afterward_o in_o the_o 12._o sect._n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o self_n same_o confession_n where_o it_o intreat_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o high_a worship_n to_o wit_n with_o religious_a 26._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 26._o worship_n and_o such_o as_o proper_o respect_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o whole_a due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n afterward_o set_v down_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o false_a and_o
particular_a curse_v to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o a_o unrepealable_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o light_o admit_v it_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_v only_o such_o a_o curse_v as_o determine_v nothing_o final_o follow_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o upon_o the_o same_o go_v and_o chastise_v he_o that_o be_v reprove_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o 215._o observe_v 4._o page_n 215._o his_o duty_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 226._o observe_v 1._o page_n 226._o 3._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o this_o same_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o 228._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 228._o authority_n and_o right_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o other_o teach_v and_o defend_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o new_a scripture_n of_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 228._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 228._o to_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v judge_n lawful_o choose_v whether_o more_a or_o few_o whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_a or_o general_a be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n second_o that_o there_o be_v free_a obedience_n and_o free_a give_v of_o voice_n three_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o lay_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o teach_v to_o reject_v all_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o eleven_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o such_o be_v find_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n interpreter_n of_o the_o 235._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 235._o scripture_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o vision_n of_o prophet_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o healing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o reveal_v howbeit_o god_n yet_o can_v when_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n 235._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 235._o do_v join_v unto_o themselves_o as_o helper_n and_o send_v they_o now_o to_o this_o place_n now_o to_o that_o and_o these_o also_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n since_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o good_a order_n of_o which_o sort_n divers_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 235._o observe_v 3._o page_n 235._o do_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n take_v this_o name_n for_o those_o which_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o which_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n by_o 235._o observe_v 4._o page_n 235._o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v both_o all_o in_o general_a and_o man_n by_o man_n particular_o yet_o tie_v to_o their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o now_o the_o power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n 235._o observe_v 5._o page_n 235._o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o divers_a function_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lawful_a ordinary_a 242._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 242._o vocation_n be_v quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o under_o the_o papacy_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o certain_a man_n which_o thing_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o fruit_n than_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v be_v add_v thereunto_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n for_o otherwise_o while_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o call_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o that_o door_n upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o priest_n take_v that_o they_o 242._o observe_v 2._o page_n 242._o mean_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o set_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a rite_n of_o this_o ordination_n every_o church_n have_v it_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o both_o alike_o superstition_n and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v before_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o 246._o observe_v 1._o page_n 246._o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n upon_o the_o same_o hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o 246._o observe_v 2._o page_n 246._o not_o proper_o for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o was_z abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n under_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n thus_o take_v these_o word_n not_o 247._o observe_v 3._o page_n 247._o as_o though_o this_o same_o order_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n or_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o see_v we_o neither_o have_v any_o commandment_n touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o every_o where_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o a_o approve_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o sodomitical_a life_n that_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n give_v to_o riot_n 249._o observe_v 4._o page_n 249._o and_o excess_n as_o ezech._n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 49._o charge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o same_o especial_o those_o etc._n etc._n once_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o 249._o observe_v 5._o page_n 249._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o law_n of_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n touch_v this_o rite_n look_v before_o in_o 251._o observe_v 6._o page_n 251._o the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o presbytery_n 252._o observe_v 7._o pag._n 252._o or_o consistory_n which_o stand_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o proper_o the_o dispense_n and_o order_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v as_o afterward_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o observation_n
upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n etc._n etc._n aught_o 252._o observe_v 8._o page_n 252._o to_o require_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o private_a absolution_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n 252._o observe_v 9_o page_n 252._o of_o priest_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o shall_v straight_o after_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 3._o observation_n upon_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v henceforward_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n upon_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o be_v lucifer_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n to_o call_v satan_n lucifer_n 255._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 255._o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o esay_n misunderstand_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o same_o by_o open_a excommunication_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n 256._o observe_v 2._o page_n 256._o which_o be_v not_o public_a or_o open_a and_o be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o repentance_n again_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o before_o admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a church_n may_v keep_v their_o holy_a liberty_n both_o in_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o manner_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o there_o be_v good_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o a_o contagion_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v not_o cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n upon_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v 256._o obs_a 3._o pag._n 256._o to_o be_v the_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n which_o this_o confession_n do_v often_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n look_v 256._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 256._o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n again_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o lawful_a intelligence_n of_o the_o signiory_n must_v go_v before_o the_o priest_n judge_v that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v power_n or_o authority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o civil_a power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n which_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n according_a to_o who_o prescript_n and_o appointment_n his_o minister_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o little_a after_o except_o he_o go_v to_o 257._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 257._o work_v by_o bishop_n understand_v not_o he_o that_o now_o sit_v pope_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v of_o other_o and_o term_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n but_o such_o a_o paster_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n to_o be_v find_v do_v with_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n discharge_v a_o christian_a ministry_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o skill_n of_o music_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v 259._o obser_n â—_o pag._n 259._o a_o divers_a scope_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n then_o between_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o magistrate_n when_o as_o they_o do_v both_o tend_v direct_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o only_a though_o by_o mean_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o also_o both_o the_o minister_n in_o matter_n civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o one_o do_v lean_a and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o aid_n and_o succour_v the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n this_o 259._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 259._o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o both_o table_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v etc._n etc._n this_o do_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v 260._o obs_a 3._o pag._n 260._o to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o derive_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o distinguish_v these_o two_o as_o he_o have_v also_o sever_v they_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v minister_n to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v cast_v off_o even_o the_o care_n of_o the_o alm_n from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o 260._o obs_a 4._o pag._n 260._o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o any_o one_o man_n as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o three_o observation_n upon_o the_o english_a confession_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o church_n must_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o minister_n 260._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 260._o of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o such_o alone_a as_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o alone_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n equal_o as_o hierome_n can_v testify_v upon_o the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v any_o other_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v it_o by_o man_n law_n 260._o observat_fw-la 6._o pag_n 260._o it_o seem_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v except_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v firm_a and_o sure_a or_o void_a and_o frustrate_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o touch_v which_o point_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o 2._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n in_o the_o 18._o section_n upon_o the_o same_o christ_n though_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 262._o observat_fw-la 7._o pag_n 262._o yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o range_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n or_o apostle_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o pray_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n 265._o obs_a 1._o pag._n 265._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o 1._o section_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o except_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n when_o question_n be_v of_o 266._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 266._o such_o elder_n or_o priest_n as_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o elder_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v governor_n 1_o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 273._o observat_fw-la 1._o pag._n 273._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o water_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o by_o sprinkle_v the_o wash_n from_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n be_v signify_v upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v regeneration_n look_v the_o observation_n that_o 275._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 275._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 275._o go_v next_o before_o upon_o the_o
some_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o man_n and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o a_o old_a invention_n of_o man_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o by_o very_a many_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o rove_v far_o and_o wide_a not_o only_o beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o beyond_o the_o most_o just_a canon_n and_o be_v indeed_o satanical_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a false_a name_v church_n we_o do_v detest_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a pestilence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o 411._o observat_fw-la 2._o pag._n 411._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n gentleness_n who_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n do_v at_o once_o detest_v as_o that_o antichrist_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o observation_n next_o before_o this_o we_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a canon_n that_o that_o shall_v here_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o bishop_n gentleness_n which_o after_o lawful_a intelligence_n they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o do_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o man_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o have_v rule_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n 411._o observe_v 3._o page_n 411._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o both_o by_o word_n and_o his_o own_o example_n sever_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o that_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o good_n purpose_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n give_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o how_o far_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v carry_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n decree_v touch_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n 414._o observe_v 4._o page_n 414._o touch_v that_o sort_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o weak_a brethren_n like_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 10._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n not_o lawful_a for_o king_n nor_o bishop_n to_o make_v law_n or_o rite_n that_o 416._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 416._o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mystical_a rite_n that_o be_v which_o carry_v some_o mystery_n or_o hide_a signification_n in_o they_o though_o not_o otherwise_o impious_a as_o namely_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o god_n doctrine_n or_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o law_n as_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o their_o private_a will_n and_o advise_v but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n in_o the_o eighteen_o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 424._o observe_v 1._o page_n 424._o for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v divorcement_n in_o marriage_n permit_v and_o already_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o contract_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v by_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prescribe_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n what_o affinity_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n to_o have_v permit_v or_o forbid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v 425._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 425._o thorough_o privy_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o woman_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v willing_o submit_v 426._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 426._o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o hospital_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o and_o general_o he_o forbid_v woman_n all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n 426._o observat_fw-la 3._o pag._n 426._o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n resist_v the_o burn_a for_o otherwise_o the_o pureness_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o wedlock_n of_o marry_a party_n that_o use_v it_o holy_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 428._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 428._o etc._n etc._n understand_v this_o of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v a_o single_a man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n yet_o without_o any_o vow_n or_o constraint_n and_o with_o no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o other_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o of_o bohemia_n do_v heretofore_o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n admonish_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o confession_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o minister_n the_o meaning_n say_v they_o of_o single_a life_n be_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o any_o commandment_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v any_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o single_a life_n we_o do_v without_o doubt_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o they_o it_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v we_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a minister_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o monkish_a custom_n and_o other_o absurd_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remove_v far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o expound_v themselves_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n also_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v other_o near_a 445._o observe_v 1._o page_n 445._o degree_n etc._n etc._n our_o church_n also_o do_v herein_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o cousin_n germane_a to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a see_v that_o even_o certain_a profane_a lawmaker_n have_v forbid_v this_o degree_n and_o christian_n charity_n do_v command_v we_o to_o depart_v even_o from_o cur_n right_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o law_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o tyrannical_a have_v decree_v as_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a concern_v corporal_a affinity_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n we_o do_v abolish_v and_o detest_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o
only_a inspiration_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v 446._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 446._o unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o canon_n law_n be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o certain_a ancient_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o equity_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o expel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n why_o we_o 446._o observe_v 3._o 446._o do_v think_v that_o this_o also_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_o expound_v we_o have_v show_v not_o once_o before_o look_v the_o 4._o sect._n observe_v 1._o and_o 2._o upon_o this_o same_o confess_v also_o sect._n 8._o observe_v 4._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o 448._o obs_a 4._o pag._n 448._o shall_v admit_v that_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a marriage_n 451._o observe_v 1._o 451._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o this_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a and_o humane_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o represent_v that_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a upon_o the_o same_o the_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o 451._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 451._o also_o do_v approve_v the_o politic_a law_n touch_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o contract_n be_v mere_o divine_a be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o marriage_n look_v before_o observation_n 1._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 458._o obs_a 1._o pag._n 458._o with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n do_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nor_o command_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judaical_a civil_a law_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n according_a to_o just_a and_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o 400._o observe_v 1._o pag_n 400._o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o oath_n whereby_o 460._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 460._o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v 461._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 461._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o basil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o confession_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v no_o man_n more_o then_o 464._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 464._o god_n this_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o gal._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o household_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o all_o man_n at_o edinborough_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o under_o write_v protest_v that_o after_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v now_o thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangell_n and_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a church_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a
minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o this_o be_v more_o horrible_a they_o suffer_v woman_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptize_v and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o adulterate_v both_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n action_n abide_v in_o the_o original_a purity_n for_o oil_n sait_fw-fr spittle_n and_o such_o like_a in_o baptism_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n adoration_n veneration_n bear_v through_o street_n and_o town_n and_o keep_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n or_o boist_n be_v profanation_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n sesus_fw-la say_fw-la take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n &_o charge_n he_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrment_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v heretofore_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n steal_v from_o the_o people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a cup._n moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v understand_v and_o observe_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o receiver_n for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o receiver_n the_o right_a use_n cease_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o if_o the_o teacher_n plain_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n use_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v adulter_v as_o well_o in_o the_o external_a form_n as_o in_o the_o end_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o his_o altar_n we_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o why_o the_o self_n same_o shall_v be_v use_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v extol_v preach_v magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o opinion_n the_o priest_n say_v their_o mass_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o writing_n witness_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v we_o utter_o abhor_v detest_v and_o renounce_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o paptisme_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o insant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o we_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o appertain_v to_o child_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o that_o holy_a table_n without_o faith_n or_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o their_o brethren_n do_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n our_o minister_n take_v public_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v empire_n kingdom_n domininion_n and_o city_n to_o be_v distincted_a or_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o be_v it_o of_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n of_o king_n in_o their_o realm_n duke_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o city_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n ordain_v for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n express_v will_n we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o discipline_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n join_v with_o such_o company_n be_v a_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o darnel_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n may_v be_v sow_o grow_v and_o in_o great_a abundance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v join_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o may_v external_o use_v with_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v but_o temporal_a professor_n in_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v fall_v back_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n but_o such_o as_o with_o heart_n unfeigned_o believe_v and_o with_o mouth_n bold_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o assure_o receive_v these_o gift_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o sin_n remain_v and_o continual_o abide_v in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n second_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v her_o dead_a the_o earth_n those_o that_o therein_o be_v enclose_v yea_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o every_o man_n now_o bear_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n or_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o now_o delight_n in_o vanity_n cruelty_n filthiness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o now_o they_o give_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o abomination_n but_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n bold_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n everlasting_a with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o glorify_a body_n all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v remain_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o the_o king_n majesty_n charge_v to_o all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o we_o and_o our_o household_n have_v subscribe_v and_o give_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o crave_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o refuser_n according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v their_o name_n and_o lawful_a process_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o house_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o diligence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40._o pound_n to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o stipend_n that_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o such_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o our_o law_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o holyrudhous_n 1581._o the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o 14._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n
except_o a_o confess_v a_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v he_o can_v right_o take_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 13._o artic._n 13._o we_o do_v thus_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o state_n than_o paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o esteem_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o peter_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o forgive_v sin_n do_v proper_o pertain_v for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o neither_o be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o fit_a to_o think_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o he_o have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v they_o hereunto_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n furthermore_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o pierce_v no_o further_a than_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o do_v so_o pierce_v into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v thorough_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o true_a fellow-labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o opea_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o forgive_a sin_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v this_o duty_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n senior_n anoint_v and_o consecrate_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n both_o a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n aright_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o except_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v work_v together_o with_o they_o and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n other_o virtue_n where_o with_o these_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v be_v rehearse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n send_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o qualify_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o people_n more_o fruitful_o and_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v of_o our_o preacher_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n but_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n seat_n and_o do_v worthy_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o if_o peradventure_o he_o teach_v something_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n they_o which_o bring_v a_o divers_a or_o a_o strange_a voice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o august_n 10._o look_v before_o the_o three_o observation_n upon_o the_o august_n confession_n also_o after_o sect_n 17._o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o august_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v a_o secular_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o temporal_a government_n these_o thing_n do_v our_o preacher_n teach_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v as_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o never_o forbid_v they_o that_o worldly_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commandment_n and_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o will_v instruct_v and_o faithful_o feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o will_v admit_v other_o hereunto_o and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o our_o preacher_n have_v oftentimes_o request_v of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o so_o far_o they_o have_v be_v from_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o whereas_o we_o can_v not_o either_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a preacher_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o have_v place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o have_v retain_v those_o also_o which_o have_v renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o these_o do_v plain_o and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o do_v mingle_v therewith_o all_o man_n invention_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n christian_n must_v whole_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n by_o any_o mean_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n therefore_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o see_v to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_a man_n themselves_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o therein_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o we_o or_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o obedient_a to_o they_o or_o that_o we_o do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n
which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelfth_a section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_v in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o indeed_o we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o fanctisse_n or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o thing_n confession_n thing_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a